Aonghus Mór (English Wikipedia)

Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Black; Black (n.d.). Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.). "Kindred 30 MacDonald". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 3 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

abdn.ac.uk

Holton (2017) p. 141; Gade (2009) pp. 733–734; Anderson (1922) pp. 618–619; Dasent (1894) p. 349 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–337 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 222 ch. 279; Sturl Hrafn 7II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 7II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

ainmean-aite.scot

Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Tarbet (n.d.). Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. "Tarbet (Argyll)". Ainmean-Àite na h-Alba. n.d. Retrieved 14 July 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Young; Stead (2010a); Young; Stead (2010b); Barrow (2005); McQueen (2002); McAndrew (1999); Rixson (1982). Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Petre, J (2015) p. 602 fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; Addyman; Oram (2012); Coira (2012) pp. 76 tab. 3.3, 334 n. 71; Caldwell, D (2008) pp. 49, 52, 70; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Caldwell, D (2008). Islay: The Land of the Lordship. Edinburgh: Birlinn. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Thomson (1836) pp. *9–*10; Dillon (1822) p. 390. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1855) p. 819; Thomson (1836) p. *18; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 2. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1855. OL 24829748M. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Carpenter (2003) ch. 12 ¶ 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 51; McAndrew (1999) p. 706 § 3065; Macdonald (1904) p. 322 § 2553; Fraser (1888a) p. 76; Fraser (1888b) pp. 454–455, 461 fig. 1; Laing (1850) p. 129 § 784. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Fraser, W, ed. (1888a). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 1. Edinburgh.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

archive.org

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Roberts (1999). Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
McDonald (2004) p. 188; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 51; Roberts (1999) p. 131. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
McDonald (2004) p. 188; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 51; Macphail (1914) p. 17. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Stringer (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2004) p. 186; McDonald (1997) pp. 140–141. Stringer, K (2005). "The Emergence of a Nation-State, 1100–1300". In Wormald, J (ed.). Scotland: A History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-820615-1. OL 7397531M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Murray (2002) pp. 222–223 tab., 226; Bain (1887) pp. 232 § 1272, 233 § 1276. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Bain, J, ed. (1887). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 3. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House.
Petre, J (2015) p. 602 fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; Addyman; Oram (2012); Coira (2012) pp. 76 tab. 3.3, 334 n. 71; Caldwell, D (2008) pp. 49, 52, 70; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Caldwell, D (2008). Islay: The Land of the Lordship. Edinburgh: Birlinn. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Cathcart (2006) p. 14, 14 n. 32; Clark (1900) p. 164. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462. Clark, JT, ed. (1900). Genealogical Collections Concerning Families in Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society.
Ross (2014) p. 107; Cathcart (2006) p. 14, 14 n. 33; Macphail (1914) p. 16. Ross, A (2014). "Ghille Chattan Mhor and Clann Mhic an Tòisich Lands in the Clann Dhomhnail Lordship of Lochaber". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 101–122. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_006. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Anderson (1922) p. 566; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 102–103; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.). Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Cotton MS Julius A VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 1 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2007) p. 78; Anderson (1922) pp. 566–567; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 102–105. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Holton (2017) pp. 143–144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; McDonald (1997) pp. 129, 220; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 487; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 127; Document 3/31/2 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2007) p. 78; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 485–486; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 125–126; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.); Document 3/31/1 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 109, 149; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Woolf (2007) p. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 121, 126; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 119–120; Bain (1881) p. 393 § 2041; Sweetman (1877) p. 80 § 490; Rymer; Sanderson (1816a) p. 336. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816a). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 1. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098035k.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Power (2005) p. 49; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) p. 17; Simms (2005b); Bartlett (1999) pp. 821–822; Simms (1998) pp. 79–80. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M.
Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 125–126; Bain (1881) p. 429 § 2185; Sweetman (1877) p. 106 § 652. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co.
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid, NH (2005) p. 59; Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 107; Storm (1977) p. 135; Anderson (1922) p. 607; Vigfusson (1878) p. 377. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 108; Duffy (1993) p. 130; Anderson (1922) pp. 616–617; Dasent (1894) p. 347 ch. 318; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 334–335 ch. 319; Unger (1871) p. 572 ch. 327; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 221 ch. 277. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 109; Anderson (1922) p. 617; Dasent (1894) p. 348 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) p. 335 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 221 ch. 278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Roberts (1999) p. 109; McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6; Anderson (1922) pp. 617–620; Dasent (1894) pp. 348–350 chs. 320–321; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–338 chs. 320–321; Unger (1871) pp. 573–574 chs. 328–329; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 221–222 ch. 279. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Raven (2005a) p. 59; Roberts (1999) p. 110; McDonald (1997) p. 113; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 122; Cokayne; Gibbs; Doubleday et al. (1929) p. 590. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Cokayne, GE; Gibbs, V; Doubleday, HA; Howard de Walden, eds. (1929). The Complete Peerage. Vol. 7. London: The St Catherine Press.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 141; Gade (2009) pp. 733–734; Anderson (1922) pp. 618–619; Dasent (1894) p. 349 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–337 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 222 ch. 279; Sturl Hrafn 7II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 7II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Thomson (1836) pp. *9–*10; Dillon (1822) p. 390. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1855) p. 819; Thomson (1836) p. *18; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 2. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1855. OL 24829748M. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McAndrew (2006) p. 67; McDonald (1995) p. 132; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Rixson (1982) pp. 128, 219 n. 2; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1793; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 88–89; Laing (1866) p. 91 § 536. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Laing, H (1866). Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing the Period From A.D. 1150 to the Eighteenth Century. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24829694M.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) p. 130; Duncan (1996) p. 581; McDonald (1995) p. 143 n. 69; Macphail (1916) p. 240; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 109, 112. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stevenson, JH (1914) pp. 196–197 pl. xxx fig. 6. Stevenson, JH (1914). Heraldry in Scotland. Vol. 1. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 51; McAndrew (1999) p. 706 § 3065; Macdonald (1904) p. 322 § 2553; Fraser (1888a) p. 76; Fraser (1888b) pp. 454–455, 461 fig. 1; Laing (1850) p. 129 § 784. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Fraser, W, ed. (1888a). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 1. Edinburgh.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Sellar (2000) p. 208; McDonald (1997) p. 154; Duffy (1993) pp. 164–165; Rixson (1982) p. 32; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 489; Calendar of the Patent Rolls (1895) p. 52; Bain (1884) p. 148 § 635; Sweetman (1879) p. 495 § 1137; Stevenson, J (1870) p. 337 § 276. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Calendar of the Patent Rolls Preserved in the Public Record Office: Edward I, A.D. 1292–1301. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1895. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1879). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1285–1292. London: Longman & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House.
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 149; Cameron (2014) p. 152; Brown, M (2011) p. 16, 16 n. 70; Barrow (2005) pp. 76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Bain (1884) p. 145 §§ 621–623; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.a); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.a. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.b. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Birch (1905) pp. 34–36, 127 pl. 16. Birch, WDG (1905). History of Scottish Seals. Vol. 1. Stirling: Eneas Mackay. OL 20423867M.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Roberts (1999) pp. 129–130. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Holton (2017) p. 161; McDonald (1997) p. 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 n. 4; Macphail (1914) p. 17; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) p. 159. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Lamont (1981) p. 160; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 128–129; Document 3/31/4 (n.d.). Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

bl.uk

Anderson (1922) p. 566; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 102–103; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.). Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Cotton MS Julius A VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 1 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lewis (1987) pp. 466, 497 n. 185; Royal MS 14 C VII (n.d.). Lewis, S (1987), The Art of Matthew Paris in Chronica Majora, California Studies in the History of Art, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, ISBN 0-520-04981-0 "Royal MS 14 C VII". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 29 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Collard (2007) pp. 2, 10 fig. 8. Collard, J (2007). "Effigies ad Regem Angliae and the Representation of Kingship in Thirteenth-Century English Royal Culture" (PDF). Electronic British Library Journal: 1–26. ISSN 1478-0259.

books.google.com

Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

dgnhas.org.uk

Duffy (2013) p. 125; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Barrow (2005) pp. 24, 429 n. 47; Oram (1992) p. 31; Reid, NH (1984) p. 57; Reid, N (1982) p. 77. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96.
Oram (1992) p. 31. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.

doi.org

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McDonald (1997) pp. 75–76; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Caldwell, DH (2016). Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106.
Penman, M (2014); Blakely (2003); Campbell of Airds (2000); Sellar (2000); Duncan (1996); McDonald (1995). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
Young; Stead (2010a); Young; Stead (2010b); Barrow (2005); McQueen (2002); McAndrew (1999); Rixson (1982). Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Simms (2018); Penman, M (2014); McNamee (2012a); Boardman (2006); McDonald (1997). Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McWhannell (2002). McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
McDonald (2016) p. 338; McDonald (2004) pp. 186–187. McDonald, RA (2016). "Sea Kings, Maritime Kingdoms and the Tides of Change: Man and the Isles and Medieval European Change, AD c1100–1265". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 333–349. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0.
Sellar (2016) p. 104; Nicholls (2007) p. 98; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 61. Sellar, WDH (2016). "Review of RD Oram, The Lordship of the Isles". Northern Scotland. 7 (1): 103–107. doi:10.3366/nor.2016.0114. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7.
Petre, J (2015) p. 602 fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; Addyman; Oram (2012); Coira (2012) pp. 76 tab. 3.3, 334 n. 71; Caldwell, D (2008) pp. 49, 52, 70; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Caldwell, D (2008). Islay: The Land of the Lordship. Edinburgh: Birlinn. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Sellar (2016) p. 104; Lamont (1981) pp. 160–169. Sellar, WDH (2016). "Review of RD Oram, The Lordship of the Isles". Northern Scotland. 7 (1): 103–107. doi:10.3366/nor.2016.0114. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Ross (2014) p. 107; Cathcart (2006) p. 14, 14 n. 33; Macphail (1914) p. 16. Ross, A (2014). "Ghille Chattan Mhor and Clann Mhic an Tòisich Lands in the Clann Dhomhnail Lordship of Lochaber". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 101–122. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_006. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Ross (2014) pp. 112–114. Ross, A (2014). "Ghille Chattan Mhor and Clann Mhic an Tòisich Lands in the Clann Dhomhnail Lordship of Lochaber". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 101–122. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_006. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald (2007) pp. 55–56, 55–56 n. 78, 128–129 fig. 2, 162, 204–205; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73, 74 fig. 2a; McDonald (1995) p. 131; Rixson (1982) pp. 127–128; Oswald (1860) frontispiece. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Oswald, HR (1860). Vestigia Insulæ Manniæ Antiquiora, or a Dissertation on the Armorial Bearings of the Isle of Man, the Regalities and Prerogatives of its Ancient Kings, and the Original Usages, Customs, Privileges, Laws, and Constitutional Government of the Manx People. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. hdl:2027/hvd.32044081282790.
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Woolf (2007) p. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 121, 126; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 119–120; Bain (1881) p. 393 § 2041; Sweetman (1877) p. 80 § 490; Rymer; Sanderson (1816a) p. 336. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816a). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 1. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098035k.
Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Power (2005) p. 49; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Simms (1997) p. 110; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Lydon (2008) p. 245; Duffy (2007) p. 19. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1290.4; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1290.4; Duffy (2013) pp. 132–132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 1; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Simms (2008) pp. 166, 171 fig. 1; Duffy (2013) pp. 131–132; Nicholls (2007) p. 93, 93 n. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 153; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 125–126; Bain (1881) p. 429 § 2185; Sweetman (1877) p. 106 § 652. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co.
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dumville (2018) p. 113; McDonald (2012) p. 152; Williams, G (2007) pp. 130–132 n. 8. Dumville, DN (2018). "Origins of the Kingdom of the English". In Naismith, R; Woodman, DA (eds.). Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 71–121. doi:10.1017/9781316676066.005. ISBN 978-1-107-16097-2. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid, NH (2005) p. 59; Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 156 fig. 1b, 163 fig. 8e. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 155. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Holton (2017) pp. 134–135; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Hall (2011) p. 150; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 155 n. 4, 177; Cheape (2001); Sellar (2000) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Hall, MA (2011). "Playtime Everyday: The Material Culture of Medieval Gaming". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 145–168. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Cheape, H (2001). "Art, Highland". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 29–31. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Reid (2011); Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18. Reid, NH (2011). "Alexander III (1241–1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2011 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/323. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; Wærdahl (2011) pp. 49–50; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 255–256; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18; McDonald (1997) pp. 105–107; Duffy (1993) p. 103; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 18–19. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Martin, C (2014) pp. 186–187; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) pp. 19–20; McDonald (1997) pp. 113–114; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 122. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Young (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 261; Paton; Reid (2004); Young (2004); Oram (2003) p. 63; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129. Young, A (2006). "Durward, Alan (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8328. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Paton, H; Reid, NH (2004). "William, Fifth Earl of Mar (d. in or before 1281)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/18023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Young, A (2004). "Comyn, Alexander, Sixth Earl of Buchan (d. 1289)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/6042. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2003). "The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1150–1300". In Boardman, S; Ross, A (eds.). The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, 1200–1500. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 46–66. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Thomson (1836) pp. *9–*10; Dillon (1822) p. 390. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1855) p. 819; Thomson (1836) p. *18; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 2. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1855. OL 24829748M. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Carpenter (2003) ch. 12 ¶ 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McAndrew (2006) p. 67; McDonald (1995) p. 132; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Rixson (1982) pp. 128, 219 n. 2; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1793; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 88–89; Laing (1866) p. 91 § 536. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Laing, H (1866). Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing the Period From A.D. 1150 to the Eighteenth Century. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24829694M.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) p. 130; Duncan (1996) p. 581; McDonald (1995) p. 143 n. 69; Macphail (1916) p. 240; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 109, 112. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Smith (1998); McDonald (1997) p. 136. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Smith, JS (1998). "Review of RA McDonald, The Kingdom of the Isles — Scotland's Western Seaboard, c.1100–c.1336". Northern Scotland. 18 (1): 109–112. doi:10.3366/nor.1998.0010. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) pp. 128–131; Ó Cléirigh (2008); Hartland (2007) pp. 341 fig. 2, 343; Frame (2005); Ó Cléirigh (2005); Duffy (2004a); Frame (2004); Duffy (1993) p. 152. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Ó Cléirigh, C (2008). "Fitzgerald, John fitz Thomas, First Earl of Kildare (d. 1316)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9645. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Frame, R (2005). "Clare, Thomas de (1244x7–1287)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2005 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ó Cléirigh, C (2005). "Fitzgerald". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 173–175. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Frame, R (2004). "Fitzgerald, Maurice fitz Maurice (d. 1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9577. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Hartland (2007) p. 343; Duffy (2004a); Duffy (1993) pp. 152–153. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Penman, M (2014) p. 26; Penman, MA (2014) p. 63; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Blakely (2003) p. 110 n. 55. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967.
Penman, M (2014) p. 342 n. 76; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2013) p. 132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1286.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1286.2; Duffy (2005); Simms (2005b); Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2005). "Ua Néill, Domnall (Ante 1260–1325)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 480–481. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
McAndrew (2006) p. 51; McAndrew (1999) p. 706 § 3065; Macdonald (1904) p. 322 § 2553; Fraser (1888a) p. 76; Fraser (1888b) pp. 454–455, 461 fig. 1; Laing (1850) p. 129 § 784. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Fraser, W, ed. (1888a). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 1. Edinburgh.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Penman, M (2014) p. 51; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 168; Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Penman, MA (2014) p. 64; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Duffy (2004a). Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 20; Simms (2007) p. 107; Parkes (2006) p. 368 n. 19; McLeod (2005) pp. 42–43; Duffy (1993) pp. 127, 153; McKenna (1946) pp. 40, 42 § 22, 44 § 22. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Parkes, P (2006). "Celtic Fosterage: Adoptive Kinship and Clientage in Northwest Europe" (PDF). Comparative Studies in Society and History. 48 (2): 359–395. doi:10.1017/S0010417506000144. eISSN 0010-4175. ISSN 1475-2999. JSTOR 3879355. S2CID 146501187. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McKenna, L (1946). "Some Irish Bardic Poems: LXXVII". Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review. 35 (137): 40–44. ISSN 0039-3495. JSTOR 30099620.
Duffy (2013) pp. 132–133; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1290.6; Duffy (2007) pp. 1–2; Macniven (2006) p. 148; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1290.6; McLeod (2005) p. 44; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155, 172; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); Succession Dispute (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 22 May 2016. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 22 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Battle / Event Title: Succession Dispute". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 23 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Sellar (2000) p. 208; McDonald (1997) p. 154; Duffy (1993) pp. 164–165; Rixson (1982) p. 32; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 489; Calendar of the Patent Rolls (1895) p. 52; Bain (1884) p. 148 § 635; Sweetman (1879) p. 495 § 1137; Stevenson, J (1870) p. 337 § 276. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Calendar of the Patent Rolls Preserved in the Public Record Office: Edward I, A.D. 1292–1301. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1895. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1879). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1285–1292. London: Longman & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House.
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 149; Cameron (2014) p. 152; Brown, M (2011) p. 16, 16 n. 70; Barrow (2005) pp. 76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Bain (1884) p. 145 §§ 621–623; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.a); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.a. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.b. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134, 163. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Brown, M (2011) p. 16. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241.
Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (1997) p. 159; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Lamont (1981) p. 160. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.

electricscotland.com

Alexander, Mackintosh Shaw (1880). Historical Memoirs of the HOUSE AND CLAN OF MACKINTOSH AND THE CLAN CHATTAN (PDF). London: H. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR, LONDON. p. 29.

gla.ac.uk

theses.gla.ac.uk

Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) p. 26; Coira (2012) p. 58; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Duffy (2002) p. 56. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9.
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Butter (2007a) p. 134. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Butter (2007a) p. 134 n. 91; McDonald (1997) p. 223. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Raven (2005a) p. 59; Roberts (1999) p. 110; McDonald (1997) p. 113; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

arts.gla.ac.uk

Boardman (2007). Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870.
Holton (2017) pp. 143–144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; McDonald (1997) pp. 129, 220; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 487; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 127; Document 3/31/2 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

eprints.gla.ac.uk

MacCoinnich (2008). MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024.
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.

handle.net

hdl.handle.net

Duffy (2013); Duffy (1993). Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Holton (2017). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
Young; Stead (2010a); Young; Stead (2010b); Barrow (2005); McQueen (2002); McAndrew (1999); Rixson (1982). Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) p. 26; Coira (2012) p. 58; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Duffy (2002) p. 56. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Beuermann (2010) p. 108 n. 28; McDonald (2006) p. 77; McDonald (2004) pp. 180–181. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0.
Holton (2017) p. 140; McDonald (2004) pp. 186–187; McDonald (1997) pp. 109, 140–141. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Duffy (2013) p. 132; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 16; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 127 n. 63; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
McDonald (2007) pp. 55–56, 55–56 n. 78, 128–129 fig. 2, 162, 204–205; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73, 74 fig. 2a; McDonald (1995) p. 131; Rixson (1982) pp. 127–128; Oswald (1860) frontispiece. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Oswald, HR (1860). Vestigia Insulæ Manniæ Antiquiora, or a Dissertation on the Armorial Bearings of the Isle of Man, the Regalities and Prerogatives of its Ancient Kings, and the Original Usages, Customs, Privileges, Laws, and Constitutional Government of the Manx People. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. hdl:2027/hvd.32044081282790.
Holton (2017) pp. 143–144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; McDonald (1997) pp. 129, 220; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 487; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 127; Document 3/31/2 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 109, 149; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Woolf (2007) p. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 121, 126; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 119–120; Bain (1881) p. 393 § 2041; Sweetman (1877) p. 80 § 490; Rymer; Sanderson (1816a) p. 336. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816a). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 1. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098035k.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 43; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Duffy (1993) p. 127. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Power (2005) p. 49; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Simms (1997) p. 110; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Power (2005) p. 49; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1290.4; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1290.4; Duffy (2013) pp. 132–132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 1; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Simms (2008) pp. 166, 171 fig. 1; Duffy (2013) pp. 131–132; Nicholls (2007) p. 93, 93 n. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 153; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
Duffy (2007) p. 19; Power (2005) p. 49; Sellar (2000) pp. 194 tab. ii, 202, 202 n. 70; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; Duffy (1993) p. 126 n. 57; Moncreiffe of that Ilk (1967) p. 118; O'Byrne (1856) p. 94. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Moncreiffe of that Ilk, I (1967). The Highland Clans. London: Barrie & Rockliff. O'Byrne, D (1856). The History of The Queen's County. Dublin: John O'Daly.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 125–126; Bain (1881) p. 429 § 2185; Sweetman (1877) p. 106 § 652. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co.
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150–151; Duffy (1993) p. 126. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid, NH (2005) p. 59; Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) pp. 134–135; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Hall (2011) p. 150; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 155 n. 4, 177; Cheape (2001); Sellar (2000) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Hall, MA (2011). "Playtime Everyday: The Material Culture of Medieval Gaming". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 145–168. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Cheape, H (2001). "Art, Highland". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 29–31. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; Wærdahl (2011) pp. 49–50; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 255–256; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18; McDonald (1997) pp. 105–107; Duffy (1993) p. 103; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 18–19. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 107; Storm (1977) p. 135; Anderson (1922) p. 607; Vigfusson (1878) p. 377. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 108; Duffy (1993) p. 130; Anderson (1922) pp. 616–617; Dasent (1894) p. 347 ch. 318; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 334–335 ch. 319; Unger (1871) p. 572 ch. 327; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 221 ch. 277. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 109; Anderson (1922) p. 617; Dasent (1894) p. 348 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) p. 335 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 221 ch. 278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 141; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Roberts (1999) p. 109; McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6; Anderson (1922) pp. 617–620; Dasent (1894) pp. 348–350 chs. 320–321; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–338 chs. 320–321; Unger (1871) pp. 573–574 chs. 328–329; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 221–222 ch. 279. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Raven (2005a) p. 59; Roberts (1999) p. 110; McDonald (1997) p. 113; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 141; Gade (2009) pp. 733–734; Anderson (1922) pp. 618–619; Dasent (1894) p. 349 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–337 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 222 ch. 279; Sturl Hrafn 7II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 7II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2003) p. 63; Goodall (1759) pp. 101–102 bk. 10 ch. 18. Oram, RD (2003). "The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1150–1300". In Boardman, S; Ross, A (eds.). The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, 1200–1500. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 46–66. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Unger (1871) p. 573; AM 45 Fol (n.d.). Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. "AM 45 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 January 2016. Retrieved 1 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Carpenter (2003) ch. 12 ¶ 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; Crawford (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 10 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) p. 130; Duncan (1996) p. 581; McDonald (1995) p. 143 n. 69; Macphail (1916) p. 240; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 109, 112. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Smith (1998); McDonald (1997) p. 136. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Smith, JS (1998). "Review of RA McDonald, The Kingdom of the Isles — Scotland's Western Seaboard, c.1100–c.1336". Northern Scotland. 18 (1): 109–112. doi:10.3366/nor.1998.0010. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) p. 125; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Barrow (2005) pp. 24, 429 n. 47; Oram (1992) p. 31; Reid, NH (1984) p. 57; Reid, N (1982) p. 77. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96.
Duffy (2013) pp. 128–131; Ó Cléirigh (2008); Hartland (2007) pp. 341 fig. 2, 343; Frame (2005); Ó Cléirigh (2005); Duffy (2004a); Frame (2004); Duffy (1993) p. 152. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Ó Cléirigh, C (2008). "Fitzgerald, John fitz Thomas, First Earl of Kildare (d. 1316)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9645. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Frame, R (2005). "Clare, Thomas de (1244x7–1287)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2005 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ó Cléirigh, C (2005). "Fitzgerald". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 173–175. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Frame, R (2004). "Fitzgerald, Maurice fitz Maurice (d. 1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9577. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Hartland (2007) p. 343; Duffy (2004a); Duffy (1993) pp. 152–153. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Penman, M (2014) p. 26; Penman, MA (2014) p. 63; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Blakely (2003) p. 110 n. 55. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967.
Penman, M (2014) p. 342 n. 76; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2013) p. 132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1286.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1286.2; Duffy (2005); Simms (2005b); Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2005). "Ua Néill, Domnall (Ante 1260–1325)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 480–481. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Penman, MA (2014) p. 64; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Duffy (2004a). Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 20; Simms (2007) p. 107; Parkes (2006) p. 368 n. 19; McLeod (2005) pp. 42–43; Duffy (1993) pp. 127, 153; McKenna (1946) pp. 40, 42 § 22, 44 § 22. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Parkes, P (2006). "Celtic Fosterage: Adoptive Kinship and Clientage in Northwest Europe" (PDF). Comparative Studies in Society and History. 48 (2): 359–395. doi:10.1017/S0010417506000144. eISSN 0010-4175. ISSN 1475-2999. JSTOR 3879355. S2CID 146501187. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McKenna, L (1946). "Some Irish Bardic Poems: LXXVII". Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review. 35 (137): 40–44. ISSN 0039-3495. JSTOR 30099620.
Duffy (2013) pp. 132–133; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1290.6; Duffy (2007) pp. 1–2; Macniven (2006) p. 148; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1290.6; McLeod (2005) p. 44; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155, 172; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); Succession Dispute (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 22 May 2016. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 22 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Battle / Event Title: Succession Dispute". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 23 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) p. 133; Duffy (1993) p. 155. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Sellar (2000) p. 208; McDonald (1997) p. 154; Duffy (1993) pp. 164–165; Rixson (1982) p. 32; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 489; Calendar of the Patent Rolls (1895) p. 52; Bain (1884) p. 148 § 635; Sweetman (1879) p. 495 § 1137; Stevenson, J (1870) p. 337 § 276. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Calendar of the Patent Rolls Preserved in the Public Record Office: Edward I, A.D. 1292–1301. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1895. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1879). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1285–1292. London: Longman & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House.
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 149; Cameron (2014) p. 152; Brown, M (2011) p. 16, 16 n. 70; Barrow (2005) pp. 76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Bain (1884) p. 145 §§ 621–623; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.a); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.a. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.b. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 151; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144.
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2 ¶ 36; McDonald (1997) p. 163; Lamont (1981) p. 160; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McQueen (2002) p. 144; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 39; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
MacGregor (1989) p. 23, 24 n. 44. MacGregor, MDW (1989). A Political History of the MacGregors Before 1571 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/6887.
Holton (2017) p. 161; McDonald (1997) p. 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

handrit.is

Unger (1871) p. 573; AM 45 Fol (n.d.). Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. "AM 45 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 January 2016. Retrieved 1 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

jstor.org

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McDonald (1997) pp. 75–76; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Penman, M (2014); Blakely (2003); Campbell of Airds (2000); Sellar (2000); Duncan (1996); McDonald (1995). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
Caldwell, DH (2008). Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735.
McDonnell (2005) p. 140; Sellar (2000) p. 207. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Duffy (2013) p. 132; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 16; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 127 n. 63; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
Lamont (1981) pp. 160–169. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Sellar (2016) p. 104; Lamont (1981) pp. 160–169. Sellar, WDH (2016). "Review of RD Oram, The Lordship of the Isles". Northern Scotland. 7 (1): 103–107. doi:10.3366/nor.2016.0114. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
McDonald (2007) pp. 55–56, 55–56 n. 78, 128–129 fig. 2, 162, 204–205; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73, 74 fig. 2a; McDonald (1995) p. 131; Rixson (1982) pp. 127–128; Oswald (1860) frontispiece. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Oswald, HR (1860). Vestigia Insulæ Manniæ Antiquiora, or a Dissertation on the Armorial Bearings of the Isle of Man, the Regalities and Prerogatives of its Ancient Kings, and the Original Usages, Customs, Privileges, Laws, and Constitutional Government of the Manx People. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. hdl:2027/hvd.32044081282790.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004b) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004b). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 43; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Duffy (1993) p. 127. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Power (2005) p. 49; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Simms (1997) p. 110; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Power (2005) p. 49; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Simms (2008) pp. 166, 171 fig. 1; Duffy (2013) pp. 131–132; Nicholls (2007) p. 93, 93 n. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 153; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Roberts (1999) p. 109; McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6; Anderson (1922) pp. 617–620; Dasent (1894) pp. 348–350 chs. 320–321; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–338 chs. 320–321; Unger (1871) pp. 573–574 chs. 328–329; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 221–222 ch. 279. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Young (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 261; Paton; Reid (2004); Young (2004); Oram (2003) p. 63; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129. Young, A (2006). "Durward, Alan (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8328. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Paton, H; Reid, NH (2004). "William, Fifth Earl of Mar (d. in or before 1281)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/18023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Young, A (2004). "Comyn, Alexander, Sixth Earl of Buchan (d. 1289)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/6042. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2003). "The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1150–1300". In Boardman, S; Ross, A (eds.). The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, 1200–1500. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 46–66. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Carpenter (2003) ch. 12 ¶ 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; Crawford (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 10 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 67; McDonald (1995) p. 132; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Rixson (1982) pp. 128, 219 n. 2; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1793; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 88–89; Laing (1866) p. 91 § 536. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Laing, H (1866). Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing the Period From A.D. 1150 to the Eighteenth Century. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24829694M.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) p. 130; Duncan (1996) p. 581; McDonald (1995) p. 143 n. 69; Macphail (1916) p. 240; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 109, 112. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Duncan (1966) pp. 185–186. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) pp. 128–131; Ó Cléirigh (2008); Hartland (2007) pp. 341 fig. 2, 343; Frame (2005); Ó Cléirigh (2005); Duffy (2004a); Frame (2004); Duffy (1993) p. 152. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Ó Cléirigh, C (2008). "Fitzgerald, John fitz Thomas, First Earl of Kildare (d. 1316)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9645. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Frame, R (2005). "Clare, Thomas de (1244x7–1287)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2005 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ó Cléirigh, C (2005). "Fitzgerald". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 173–175. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Frame, R (2004). "Fitzgerald, Maurice fitz Maurice (d. 1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9577. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Hartland (2007) p. 343; Duffy (2004a); Duffy (1993) pp. 152–153. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 20; Simms (2007) p. 107; Parkes (2006) p. 368 n. 19; McLeod (2005) pp. 42–43; Duffy (1993) pp. 127, 153; McKenna (1946) pp. 40, 42 § 22, 44 § 22. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Parkes, P (2006). "Celtic Fosterage: Adoptive Kinship and Clientage in Northwest Europe" (PDF). Comparative Studies in Society and History. 48 (2): 359–395. doi:10.1017/S0010417506000144. eISSN 0010-4175. ISSN 1475-2999. JSTOR 3879355. S2CID 146501187. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McKenna, L (1946). "Some Irish Bardic Poems: LXXVII". Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review. 35 (137): 40–44. ISSN 0039-3495. JSTOR 30099620.
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2 ¶ 36; McDonald (1997) p. 163; Lamont (1981) p. 160; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McQueen (2002) p. 144; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lamont (1981) p. 165. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Penman, M (2014) p. 39; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lamont (1981) p. 160; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 128–129; Document 3/31/4 (n.d.). Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (1997) p. 159; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Lamont (1981) p. 160. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.

kent.ac.uk

kar.kent.ac.uk

Duffy (2013) p. 131; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 20; Simms (2007) p. 107; Parkes (2006) p. 368 n. 19; McLeod (2005) pp. 42–43; Duffy (1993) pp. 127, 153; McKenna (1946) pp. 40, 42 § 22, 44 § 22. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Parkes, P (2006). "Celtic Fosterage: Adoptive Kinship and Clientage in Northwest Europe" (PDF). Comparative Studies in Society and History. 48 (2): 359–395. doi:10.1017/S0010417506000144. eISSN 0010-4175. ISSN 1475-2999. JSTOR 3879355. S2CID 146501187. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McKenna, L (1946). "Some Irish Bardic Poems: LXXVII". Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review. 35 (137): 40–44. ISSN 0039-3495. JSTOR 30099620.

mingarycastletrust.co.uk

Addyman; Oram (2012); Cathcart (2006). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462.
Petre, J (2015) p. 602 fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; Addyman; Oram (2012); Coira (2012) pp. 76 tab. 3.3, 334 n. 71; Caldwell, D (2008) pp. 49, 52, 70; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Caldwell, D (2008). Islay: The Land of the Lordship. Edinburgh: Birlinn. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.

nls.uk

digital.nls.uk

Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 6. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Black; Black (n.d.). Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Black, R; Black, M (n.d.). "Kindred 30 MacDonald". 1467 Manuscript. Retrieved 3 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Roberts (1999) p. 109; McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6; Anderson (1922) pp. 617–620; Dasent (1894) pp. 348–350 chs. 320–321; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–338 chs. 320–321; Unger (1871) pp. 573–574 chs. 328–329; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 221–222 ch. 279. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McAndrew (2006) p. 67; McDonald (1995) p. 132; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Rixson (1982) pp. 128, 219 n. 2; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1793; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 88–89; Laing (1866) p. 91 § 536. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Laing, H (1866). Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing the Period From A.D. 1150 to the Eighteenth Century. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24829694M.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 149; Cameron (2014) p. 152; Brown, M (2011) p. 16, 16 n. 70; Barrow (2005) pp. 76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Bain (1884) p. 145 §§ 621–623; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.a); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.a. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.b. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 n. 4; Macphail (1914) p. 17; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) p. 159. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.

openlibrary.org

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McDonald (2004) p. 188; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 51; Macphail (1914) p. 17. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Stringer (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2004) p. 186; McDonald (1997) pp. 140–141. Stringer, K (2005). "The Emergence of a Nation-State, 1100–1300". In Wormald, J (ed.). Scotland: A History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-820615-1. OL 7397531M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Ross (2014) p. 107; Cathcart (2006) p. 14, 14 n. 33; Macphail (1914) p. 16. Ross, A (2014). "Ghille Chattan Mhor and Clann Mhic an Tòisich Lands in the Clann Dhomhnail Lordship of Lochaber". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 101–122. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_006. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Holton (2017) pp. 143–144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; McDonald (1997) pp. 129, 220; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 487; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 127; Document 3/31/2 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2007) p. 78; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 485–486; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 125–126; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.); Document 3/31/1 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 109, 149; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Power (2005) p. 49; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) p. 17; Simms (2005b); Bartlett (1999) pp. 821–822; Simms (1998) pp. 79–80. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M.
Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid, NH (2005) p. 59; Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 108; Duffy (1993) p. 130; Anderson (1922) pp. 616–617; Dasent (1894) p. 347 ch. 318; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 334–335 ch. 319; Unger (1871) p. 572 ch. 327; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 221 ch. 277. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 109; Anderson (1922) p. 617; Dasent (1894) p. 348 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) p. 335 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 221 ch. 278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Roberts (1999) p. 109; McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6; Anderson (1922) pp. 617–620; Dasent (1894) pp. 348–350 chs. 320–321; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–338 chs. 320–321; Unger (1871) pp. 573–574 chs. 328–329; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 221–222 ch. 279. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 141; Gade (2009) pp. 733–734; Anderson (1922) pp. 618–619; Dasent (1894) p. 349 ch. 320; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–337 ch. 320; Unger (1871) p. 573 ch. 328; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 222 ch. 279; Sturl Hrafn 7II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 7II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1855) p. 819; Thomson (1836) p. *18; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 2. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1855. OL 24829748M. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McAndrew (2006) p. 67; McDonald (1995) p. 132; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Rixson (1982) pp. 128, 219 n. 2; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1793; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 88–89; Laing (1866) p. 91 § 536. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Laing, H (1866). Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing the Period From A.D. 1150 to the Eighteenth Century. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24829694M.
Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) p. 130; Duncan (1996) p. 581; McDonald (1995) p. 143 n. 69; Macphail (1916) p. 240; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 109, 112. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 51; McAndrew (1999) p. 706 § 3065; Macdonald (1904) p. 322 § 2553; Fraser (1888a) p. 76; Fraser (1888b) pp. 454–455, 461 fig. 1; Laing (1850) p. 129 § 784. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Fraser, W, ed. (1888a). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 1. Edinburgh.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Birch (1905) pp. 34–36, 127 pl. 16. Birch, WDG (1905). History of Scottish Seals. Vol. 1. Stirling: Eneas Mackay. OL 20423867M.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 161; McDonald (1997) p. 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 n. 4; Macphail (1914) p. 17; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) p. 159. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. OL 24821349M.
Lamont (1981) p. 160; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 128–129; Document 3/31/4 (n.d.). Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

ox.ac.uk

image.ox.ac.uk

Annala Uladh (2005) § 1295.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1295.1; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489 (n.d.). "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1260.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1260.1; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489 (n.d.). "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

oxforddnb.com

Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid, NH (2005) p. 59; Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Reid (2011); Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18. Reid, NH (2011). "Alexander III (1241–1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2011 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/323. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22.
Young (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 261; Paton; Reid (2004); Young (2004); Oram (2003) p. 63; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129. Young, A (2006). "Durward, Alan (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8328. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Paton, H; Reid, NH (2004). "William, Fifth Earl of Mar (d. in or before 1281)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/18023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Young, A (2004). "Comyn, Alexander, Sixth Earl of Buchan (d. 1289)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/6042. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2003). "The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1150–1300". In Boardman, S; Ross, A (eds.). The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, 1200–1500. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 46–66. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) pp. 128–131; Ó Cléirigh (2008); Hartland (2007) pp. 341 fig. 2, 343; Frame (2005); Ó Cléirigh (2005); Duffy (2004a); Frame (2004); Duffy (1993) p. 152. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Ó Cléirigh, C (2008). "Fitzgerald, John fitz Thomas, First Earl of Kildare (d. 1316)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9645. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Frame, R (2005). "Clare, Thomas de (1244x7–1287)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2005 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ó Cléirigh, C (2005). "Fitzgerald". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 173–175. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Frame, R (2004). "Fitzgerald, Maurice fitz Maurice (d. 1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9577. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Hartland (2007) p. 343; Duffy (2004a); Duffy (1993) pp. 152–153. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Penman, M (2014) p. 342 n. 76; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2013) p. 132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1286.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1286.2; Duffy (2005); Simms (2005b); Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2005). "Ua Néill, Domnall (Ante 1260–1325)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 480–481. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Penman, M (2014) p. 51; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 168; Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Penman, MA (2014) p. 64; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Duffy (2004a). Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

poms.ac.uk

Holton (2017) pp. 143–144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; McDonald (1997) pp. 129, 220; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 487; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 127; Document 3/31/2 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2007) p. 79; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Woolf (2007) p. 78; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 485–486; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 125–126; Document 3/30/3 (n.d.); Document 3/31/1 (n.d.). Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/30/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 109, 149; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 149; Cameron (2014) p. 152; Brown, M (2011) p. 16, 16 n. 70; Barrow (2005) pp. 76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Bain (1884) p. 145 §§ 621–623; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.a); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.a. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.b. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lamont (1981) p. 160; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 128–129; Document 3/31/4 (n.d.). Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

questia.com

Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; Crawford (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 10 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 51; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 168; Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

reading.ac.uk

Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) p. 125; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Barrow (2005) pp. 24, 429 n. 47; Oram (1992) p. 31; Reid, NH (1984) p. 57; Reid, N (1982) p. 77. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96.

rps.ac.uk

Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2 ¶ 36; McDonald (1997) p. 163; Lamont (1981) p. 160; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McQueen (2002) p. 144; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 39; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 161; McDonald (1997) p. 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

semanticscholar.org

api.semanticscholar.org

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Young; Stead (2010a); Young; Stead (2010b); Barrow (2005); McQueen (2002); McAndrew (1999); Rixson (1982). Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
McWhannell (2002). McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Petre, J (2015) p. 602 fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; Addyman; Oram (2012); Coira (2012) pp. 76 tab. 3.3, 334 n. 71; Caldwell, D (2008) pp. 49, 52, 70; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Caldwell, D (2008). Islay: The Land of the Lordship. Edinburgh: Birlinn. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Power (2005) p. 49; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Simms (1997) p. 110; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 156 fig. 1b, 163 fig. 8e. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 155. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Holton (2017) pp. 134–135; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Hall (2011) p. 150; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 155 n. 4, 177; Cheape (2001); Sellar (2000) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Hall, MA (2011). "Playtime Everyday: The Material Culture of Medieval Gaming". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 145–168. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Cheape, H (2001). "Art, Highland". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 29–31. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Thomson (1836) pp. *9–*10; Dillon (1822) p. 390. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1855) p. 819; Thomson (1836) p. *18; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 2. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1855. OL 24829748M. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Carpenter (2003) ch. 12 ¶ 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 51; McAndrew (1999) p. 706 § 3065; Macdonald (1904) p. 322 § 2553; Fraser (1888a) p. 76; Fraser (1888b) pp. 454–455, 461 fig. 1; Laing (1850) p. 129 § 784. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Fraser, W, ed. (1888a). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 1. Edinburgh.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 20; Simms (2007) p. 107; Parkes (2006) p. 368 n. 19; McLeod (2005) pp. 42–43; Duffy (1993) pp. 127, 153; McKenna (1946) pp. 40, 42 § 22, 44 § 22. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Parkes, P (2006). "Celtic Fosterage: Adoptive Kinship and Clientage in Northwest Europe" (PDF). Comparative Studies in Society and History. 48 (2): 359–395. doi:10.1017/S0010417506000144. eISSN 0010-4175. ISSN 1475-2999. JSTOR 3879355. S2CID 146501187. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McKenna, L (1946). "Some Irish Bardic Poems: LXXVII". Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review. 35 (137): 40–44. ISSN 0039-3495. JSTOR 30099620.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

snsbi.org.uk

Ó Cuív (1984) p. 59. Ó Cuív, B (1984). "The Family of Ó Gnímh in Ireland and Scotland: A Look at the Sources" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 57–71. ISSN 0141-6340.
Ó Cuív (1984). Ó Cuív, B (1984). "The Family of Ó Gnímh in Ireland and Scotland: A Look at the Sources" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 57–71. ISSN 0141-6340.
Ó Cuív (1984) pp. 58–59. Ó Cuív, B (1984). "The Family of Ó Gnímh in Ireland and Scotland: A Look at the Sources" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 57–71. ISSN 0141-6340.

ssns.org.uk

Martin, C (2014) p. 186; Wærdahl (2011) pp. 49–50; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 255–256; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18; McDonald (1997) pp. 105–107; Duffy (1993) p. 103; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 18–19. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.

stir.ac.uk

Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

ucc.ie

Annala Uladh (2005) § 1295.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1295.1; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489 (n.d.). "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1260.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1260.1; Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489 (n.d.). "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Bodleian Library MS. Rawl. B. 489". Early Manuscripts at Oxford University. Oxford Digital Library. n.d. Retrieved 30 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1290.4; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1290.4; Duffy (2013) pp. 132–132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 1; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Holton (2017) pp. 134–135; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Hall (2011) p. 150; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 155 n. 4, 177; Cheape (2001); Sellar (2000) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Hall, MA (2011). "Playtime Everyday: The Material Culture of Medieval Gaming". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 145–168. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Cheape, H (2001). "Art, Highland". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 29–31. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Penman, M (2014) p. 342 n. 76; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2013) p. 132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1286.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1286.2; Duffy (2005); Simms (2005b); Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2005). "Ua Néill, Domnall (Ante 1260–1325)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 480–481. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1267.2; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1267.2; Duffy (2013) p. 132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1267.3; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1267.3; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) §§ 1265.15, 1267.2; Nicholls (2007) p. 92; Simms (2007) p. 107; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) §§ 1265.15, 1267.2. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 22 May 2016. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 22 May 2016.
Duffy (2013) pp. 132–133; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1290.6; Duffy (2007) pp. 1–2; Macniven (2006) p. 148; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1290.6; McLeod (2005) p. 44; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155, 172; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); Succession Dispute (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 22 May 2016. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 22 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Battle / Event Title: Succession Dispute". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 23 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

galloglass.ucc.ie

Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1290.4; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1290.4; Duffy (2013) pp. 132–132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 1; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) pp. 132–133; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1290.7; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1290.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1290.6; Duffy (2007) pp. 1–2; Macniven (2006) p. 148; Annala Uladh (2005) § 1286.5; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1290.6; McLeod (2005) p. 44; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1286.5; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155, 172; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7; AU, 1290, p. 373 (n.d.); Succession Dispute (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.a); The Annals of Connacht (n.d.b). Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 22 May 2016. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Macniven, A (2006). The Norse in Islay: A Settlement Historical Case-Study for Medieval Scandinavian Activity in Western Maritime Scotland (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/8973. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 May 2016. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 22 May 2016. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 May 2016. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Source Name / Title: AU, 1290, p. 373". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Battle / Event Title: Succession Dispute". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Retrieved 23 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.a. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 185, Paragraph 7 (1290)". The Galloglass Project. n.d.b. Retrieved 11 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

uio.no

dokpro.uio.no

Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; Crawford (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 10 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

vsnrweb-publications.org.uk

Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Woolf (2007) p. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 121, 126; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 119–120; Bain (1881) p. 393 § 2041; Sweetman (1877) p. 80 § 490; Rymer; Sanderson (1816a) p. 336. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816a). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 1. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098035k.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004b) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004b). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 43; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Duffy (1993) p. 127. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Power (2005) p. 49; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Simms (1997) p. 110; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Power (2005) p. 49; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Power (2005) p. 49. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Duffy (2007) p. 19; Power (2005) p. 49; Sellar (2000) pp. 194 tab. ii, 202, 202 n. 70; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; Duffy (1993) p. 126 n. 57; Moncreiffe of that Ilk (1967) p. 118; O'Byrne (1856) p. 94. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Moncreiffe of that Ilk, I (1967). The Highland Clans. London: Barrie & Rockliff. O'Byrne, D (1856). The History of The Queen's County. Dublin: John O'Daly.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Power (2005) p. 54 n. 58. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.

web.archive.org

Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; Wærdahl (2011) pp. 49–50; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 255–256; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18; McDonald (1997) pp. 105–107; Duffy (1993) p. 103; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 18–19. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Unger (1871) p. 573; AM 45 Fol (n.d.). Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. "AM 45 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 January 2016. Retrieved 1 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; Crawford (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 10 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) p. 125; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Barrow (2005) pp. 24, 429 n. 47; Oram (1992) p. 31; Reid, NH (1984) p. 57; Reid, N (1982) p. 77. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96.
Oram (1992) p. 31. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
Penman, M (2014) p. 51; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Barrow; Royan (2004) p. 168; Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

worldcat.org

search.worldcat.org

Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 352; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; McDonald (2007) p. 56; McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73–74, 74 fig. 2b; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132, 132 n. 12; Rixson (1982) pp. 125, 128, 130, 218 n. 4, pl. 3a; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McDonald (1997) pp. 75–76; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
McAndrew (2006) pp. 66–67; McAndrew (1999) p. 750 § 3631; McDonald (1995) pp. 131–132; McKean (1906) p. 33; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1792; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 102–103; Birch (1895) p. 437 § 16401; Bain (1884) p. 559 § 631; Laing (1850) p. 79 § 450. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. McKean, FG (1906). McKean Historical Notes. Washington, DC: Gibson Bros. OL 7168928M. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Birch, WDG (1895). Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 4. London: Longmans and Co. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Caldwell, DH (2016). Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106.
Boardman (2007). Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870.
Penman, M (2014); Blakely (2003); Campbell of Airds (2000); Sellar (2000); Duncan (1996); McDonald (1995). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
Young; Stead (2010a); Young; Stead (2010b); Barrow (2005); McQueen (2002); McAndrew (1999); Rixson (1982). Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Addyman; Oram (2012); Cathcart (2006). Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462.
McLeod (2002). McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089.
MacCoinnich (2008). MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024.
Murray (2005). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
McWhannell (2002). McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973.
Beuermann (2010); Duffy (2007); Ó Mainnín (1999). Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Ó Mainnín, MB (1999). "'The Same in Origin and in Blood': Bardic Windows on the Relationship between Irish and Scottish Gaels in the Period c. 1200–1650". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 38: 1–52. ISSN 1353-0089.
Caldwell, DH (2008). Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Raven (2005b) fig. 13; Brown, M (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 257 genealogical tree i; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005b). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
McDonnell (2005) p. 140; Sellar (2000) p. 207. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Hickey (2011) p. 182. Hickey, R (2011). The Dialects of Irish: Study of a Changing Landscape. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co. KG. ISBN 978-3-11-023804-4. ISSN 1861-4302.
McDonald (2016) p. 338; McDonald (2004) pp. 186–187. McDonald, RA (2016). "Sea Kings, Maritime Kingdoms and the Tides of Change: Man and the Isles and Medieval European Change, AD c1100–1265". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 333–349. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0.
Duffy (2013) p. 132; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 16; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 127 n. 63; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
Sellar (2016) p. 104; Nicholls (2007) p. 98; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 61. Sellar, WDH (2016). "Review of RD Oram, The Lordship of the Isles". Northern Scotland. 7 (1): 103–107. doi:10.3366/nor.2016.0114. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7.
Petre, J (2015) p. 602 fig. 2; Petre, JS (2014) p. 268 tab.; Addyman; Oram (2012); Coira (2012) pp. 76 tab. 3.3, 334 n. 71; Caldwell, D (2008) pp. 49, 52, 70; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Addyman, T; Oram, R (2012). "Mingary Castle Ardnamurchan, Highland: Analytical and Historical Assessment for Ardnamurchan Estate". Mingary Castle Preservation and Restoration Trust. Retrieved 27 November 2015. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Caldwell, D (2008). Islay: The Land of the Lordship. Edinburgh: Birlinn. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Lamont (1981) pp. 160–169. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Sellar (2016) p. 104; Lamont (1981) pp. 160–169. Sellar, WDH (2016). "Review of RD Oram, The Lordship of the Isles". Northern Scotland. 7 (1): 103–107. doi:10.3366/nor.2016.0114. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Ó Cuív (1984) p. 59. Ó Cuív, B (1984). "The Family of Ó Gnímh in Ireland and Scotland: A Look at the Sources" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 57–71. ISSN 0141-6340.
Ó Cuív (1984). Ó Cuív, B (1984). "The Family of Ó Gnímh in Ireland and Scotland: A Look at the Sources" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 57–71. ISSN 0141-6340.
Ó Cuív (1984) pp. 58–59. Ó Cuív, B (1984). "The Family of Ó Gnímh in Ireland and Scotland: A Look at the Sources" (PDF). Nomina. 8: 57–71. ISSN 0141-6340.
Cathcart (2006) p. 14, 14 n. 32; Clark (1900) p. 164. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462. Clark, JT, ed. (1900). Genealogical Collections Concerning Families in Scotland. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society.
Ross (2014) p. 107; Cathcart (2006) p. 14, 14 n. 33; Macphail (1914) p. 16. Ross, A (2014). "Ghille Chattan Mhor and Clann Mhic an Tòisich Lands in the Clann Dhomhnail Lordship of Lochaber". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 101–122. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_006. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Cathcart, A (2006). Kinship and Clientage: Highland Clanship, 1451–1609. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-15045-4. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Ross (2014) pp. 112–114. Ross, A (2014). "Ghille Chattan Mhor and Clann Mhic an Tòisich Lands in the Clann Dhomhnail Lordship of Lochaber". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 101–122. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_006. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald (2007) pp. 55–56, 55–56 n. 78, 128–129 fig. 2, 162, 204–205; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 73, 74 fig. 2a; McDonald (1995) p. 131; Rixson (1982) pp. 127–128; Oswald (1860) frontispiece. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Oswald, HR (1860). Vestigia Insulæ Manniæ Antiquiora, or a Dissertation on the Armorial Bearings of the Isle of Man, the Regalities and Prerogatives of its Ancient Kings, and the Original Usages, Customs, Privileges, Laws, and Constitutional Government of the Manx People. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. hdl:2027/hvd.32044081282790.
Holton (2017) pp. 143–144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; McDonald (1997) pp. 129, 220; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 487; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) p. 127; Document 3/31/2 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/2". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 144; Boardman (2007) p. 95 n. 3; Butter (2007a) p. 134; Butter (2007b) p. 245; McDonald (2004) p. 196; McDonald (1997) pp. 84, 109, 129, 149; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; Duffy (1993) p. 251 n. 35; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 119; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 87 § 58, 280 n. 4; Cowan, IB (1967) p. 100; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 200; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 487–488; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Howson (1841) p. 81; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 127–128; Document 3/31/3 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2007). "The Gaelic World and the Early Stewart Court" (PDF). In Broun, D; MacGregor, M (eds.). Mìorun Mòr nan Gall, 'The Great Ill-Will of the Lowlander'? Lowland Perceptions of the Highlands, Medieval and Modern. Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 83–109. OCLC 540108870. Butter, R (2007a). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Butter, R (2007b). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 2. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Cowan, IB (1967). The Parishes of Medieval Scotland (PDF). Scottish Record Society. Edinburgh: Neill & Co. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Howson, JS (1841). "Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Argyllshire: No. II, Parochial Chapels". Transactions of the Cambridge Camden Society: 78–95. hdl:2027/nyp.33433081868675. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/3". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2007) p. 16; Woolf (2007) p. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 121, 126; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 119–120; Bain (1881) p. 393 § 2041; Sweetman (1877) p. 80 § 490; Rymer; Sanderson (1816a) p. 336. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816a). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 1. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098035k.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004b) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004b). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 43; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Duffy (1993) p. 127. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; McLeod (2005) p. 43, nn. 73, 79; Power (2005) p. 49; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Simms (1997) p. 110; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199539703.003.0010. ISBN 978-0-19-953970-3 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Power (2005) p. 49; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (2002) pp. 57–58; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Power (2005) p. 49. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Simms (2008) pp. 166, 171 fig. 1; Duffy (2013) pp. 131–132; Nicholls (2007) p. 93, 93 n. 49; Duffy (2002) p. 61; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Duffy (1993) p. 153; Walsh (1938) p. 377. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Nicholls, K (2007). "Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 86–105. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walsh, P (1938). "O Donnell Genealogies". Analecta Hibernica (8): 373, 375–418. ISSN 0791-6167. JSTOR 25510954.
Duffy (2007) p. 19; Power (2005) p. 49; Sellar (2000) pp. 194 tab. ii, 202, 202 n. 70; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; Duffy (1993) p. 126 n. 57; Moncreiffe of that Ilk (1967) p. 118; O'Byrne (1856) p. 94. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Moncreiffe of that Ilk, I (1967). The Highland Clans. London: Barrie & Rockliff. O'Byrne, D (1856). The History of The Queen's County. Dublin: John O'Daly.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2002) p. 57; Duffy (1993) pp. 125–126; Bain (1881) p. 429 § 2185; Sweetman (1877) p. 106 § 652. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1877). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1252–1284. London: Longman & Co.
Simms (2018) pp. 437–438; Caldwell, DH (2016) p. 350; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Coira (2012) pp. 10, 63–65, 69, 69 n. 78, 366; Beuermann (2010) p. 102 n. 9; Caldwell, DH (2008) p. 21; MacCoinnich (2008) p. 334; Clancy (2007) p. 69; Duffy (2007) pp. 16–17; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Clancy (2006); Caldwell, DH (2004) p. 73; Duffy (2002) pp. 56–57; McWhannell (2002) p. 18; Sellar (2000) pp. 207–208; McDonald (1997) pp. 129–130, 150, 253; Duffy (1993) p. 126. Simms, K (2018). "Gaelic Culture and Society". In Smith, B (ed.). The Cambridge History of Ireland. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 415–440. doi:10.1017/9781316275399.019. ISBN 978-1-107-11067-0. Caldwell, DH (2016). "The Sea Power of the Western Isles of Scotland in the Late Medieval Period". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 350–368. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Coira, MP (2012). By Poetic Authority: The Rhetoric of Panegyric in Gaelic Poetry of Scotland to c. 1700. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-78046-003-1. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Caldwell, DH (2008). "Having the Right Kit: Galloglass Fighting in Ireland". History Ireland. 16 (1): 20–25. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27725735. MacCoinnich, A (2008). "Where and How was Gaelic Written in Late Medieval and Early Modern Scotland? Orthographic Practices and Cultural Identities". Scottish Gaelic Studies. 24: 309–356. ISSN 0080-8024. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Clancy, TO (2006). "Scottish Gaelic Poetry [1] Classical Gaelic". In Koch, JT (ed.). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO. pp. 1577–1578. ISBN 1-85109-445-8. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. Duffy, S (2002). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". In Duffy, S (ed.). Robert the Bruce's Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland 1306–1329. Stroud: Tempus Publishing. pp. 45–70. ISBN 0-7524-1974-9. McWhannell, DC (2002). "The Galleys of Argyll". The Mariner's Mirror. 88 (1): 13–32. doi:10.1080/00253359.2002.10656825. ISSN 0025-3359. S2CID 163902973. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Clancy (2007) p. 69; Ó Mainnín (1999) p. 10. Clancy, TO (2007). "The Poetry of the Court: Praise". In Clancy, TO; Pittock, M; Brown, I; Manning, S; Horvat, K; Hales, A (eds.). The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 63–71. ISBN 978-0-7486-1615-2. Ó Mainnín, MB (1999). "'The Same in Origin and in Blood': Bardic Windows on the Relationship between Irish and Scottish Gaels in the Period c. 1200–1650". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 38: 1–52. ISSN 1353-0089.
Murray (2005) pp. 291 n. 25, 302–303, 303 n. 84; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 219 § 3; Paul (1882) pp. 670–671 § 3136; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) pp. 21–22; Document 3/32/1 (n.d.). Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Paul, JB, ed. (1882). Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum: The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, A.D. 1424–1513. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. OL 23329160M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. "Document 3/32/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dumville (2018) p. 113; McDonald (2012) p. 152; Williams, G (2007) pp. 130–132 n. 8. Dumville, DN (2018). "Origins of the Kingdom of the English". In Naismith, R; Woodman, DA (eds.). Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 71–121. doi:10.1017/9781316676066.005. ISBN 978-1-107-16097-2. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid, NH (2005) p. 59; Stringer (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown, M (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Carpenter (2003) ch. 10 ¶ 80; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 156 fig. 1b, 163 fig. 8e. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 165, 197–198. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 155. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Holton (2017) pp. 134–135; Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar (2012); Clancy (2012) p. 20–21; Hall (2011) p. 150; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 155, 155 n. 4, 177; Cheape (2001); Sellar (2000) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Ceannaigh Duain t'Athar, a Aonghas". Corpus of Electronic Texts (10 July 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2016. Clancy, TO (2012). "Scottish Literature Before Scottish Literature". In Carruthers, G; McIlvanney, L (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Scottish Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 13–26. doi:10.1017/CCO9781139045407.003. ISBN 9781139045407. Hall, MA (2011). "Playtime Everyday: The Material Culture of Medieval Gaming". In Cowan, EJ; Henderson, L (eds.). A History of Everyday Life in Medieval Scotland, 1000 to 1600. A History of Everyday Life in Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 145–168. ISBN 978-0-7486-2156-9. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763. Cheape, H (2001). "Art, Highland". In Lynch, M (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford Companions. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 29–31. ISBN 0-19-211696-7. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Reid (2011); Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18. Reid, NH (2011). "Alexander III (1241–1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2011 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/323. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; Wærdahl (2011) pp. 49–50; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 255–256; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18; McDonald (1997) pp. 105–107; Duffy (1993) p. 103; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 18–19. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144.
Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. Cochran-Yu, DK (2015). A Keystone of Contention: The Earldom of Ross, 1215–1517 (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Roberts (1999) p. 109; McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6; Anderson (1922) pp. 617–620; Dasent (1894) pp. 348–350 chs. 320–321; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 336–338 chs. 320–321; Unger (1871) pp. 573–574 chs. 328–329; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 221–222 ch. 279. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Dunbar; Duncan (1971) p. 6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Dunbar, JG; Duncan, AAM (1971). "Tarbert Castle: A Contribution to the History of Argyll". Scottish Historical Review. 50 (1): 1–17. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528888.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) pp. 186–187; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) pp. 19–20; McDonald (1997) pp. 113–114; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 122. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan, EJ (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Young (2006); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 261; Paton; Reid (2004); Young (2004); Oram (2003) p. 63; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129. Young, A (2006). "Durward, Alan (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8328. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Paton, H; Reid, NH (2004). "William, Fifth Earl of Mar (d. in or before 1281)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/18023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Young, A (2004). "Comyn, Alexander, Sixth Earl of Buchan (d. 1289)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/6042. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2003). "The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1150–1300". In Boardman, S; Ross, A (eds.). The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, 1200–1500. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 46–66. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917.
Neville (2016) p. 23; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Watt (1971) p. 23, 23 n. 129; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Skene (1872) p. 296 ch. 56; Skene (1871) p. 301 ch. 56. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Watt, DER (1971). "The Minority of Alexander III of Scotland". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 21: 1–23. doi:10.2307/3678917. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3678917. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 23, 23 n. 139; Barrow (2006) p. 146; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Reid, NH (1984) p. 49 n. 63; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Anderson (1922) pp. 648–649; Dasent (1894) p. 377 ch. 4; Vigfusson (1887) p. 364 ch. 4. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 211 § 226; McDonald (1997) p. 116; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Thomson (1836) pp. *9–*10; Dillon (1822) p. 390. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 214–215; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1855) p. 819; Thomson (1836) p. *18; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 2. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1855. OL 24829748M. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; McDonald (2004) p. 188; Carpenter (2003) ch. 12 ¶ 40; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Carpenter, D (2003). The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284 (EPUB). The Penguin History of Britain. London: Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0-14-193514-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown, M (2004) p. 84; Crawford (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonnell, H (2005). "A Fragment of an Irish MS History of the MacDonalds of Antrim". Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 64: 140–153. ISSN 0082-7355. JSTOR 20568358. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 10 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McAndrew (2006) p. 67; McDonald (1995) p. 132; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Rixson (1982) pp. 128, 219 n. 2; Macdonald (1904) p. 227 § 1793; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) pp. 88–89; Laing (1866) p. 91 § 536. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Laing, H (1866). Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing the Period From A.D. 1150 to the Eighteenth Century. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24829694M.
Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3, 84 n. 85; Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) pp. 109–110, 159, 159 n. 5; Duncan (1996) p. 581; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 120; Munro; Munro (1986) pp. 280–281 nn. 4–5; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214; Bremner (1912) p. 247 n. 3; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 211; Thomson (1836) p. *9; Dillon (1822) p. 367. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Bremner, RL (1912). "The Ancient Accounts of the Battle of Largs". Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. 6 (2): 230–279. eISSN 2398-9548. ISSN 2398-5755. JSTOR 24681395. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Dillon, J (1822). "Observations on the Norwegian Expedition Against Scotland in the year 1263, and on Some Previous Events Which Gave Occasion to that war" (PDF). Archaeologia Scotica. 2: 350–396.
Roberts (1999) pp. 112–113; McDonald (1997) p. 130; Duncan (1996) p. 581; McDonald (1995) p. 143 n. 69; Macphail (1916) p. 240; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 109, 112. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Cameron (2014) p. 152; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005a) p. 60; Brown, M (2004) p. 85; Caldwell, DH (2004) pp. 71–72; McDonald (2004) p. 184; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Roberts (1999) p. 115; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136; Maclean-Bristol (1995) p. 168; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 280 n. 4; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005a). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Caldwell, DH (2004). "The Scandinavian Heritage of the Lordship of the Isles". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe. Vol. 4. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 69–83. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4100. ISBN 2-503-51085-X. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Maclean-Bristol, N (1995). Warriors and Priests: The History of the Clan Maclean, 1300–1570. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Smith (1998); McDonald (1997) p. 136. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Smith, JS (1998). "Review of RA McDonald, The Kingdom of the Isles — Scotland's Western Seaboard, c.1100–c.1336". Northern Scotland. 18 (1): 109–112. doi:10.3366/nor.1998.0010. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Power (2005) p. 54 n. 58. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Duncan (1966) pp. 185–186. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661.
Holton (2017) pp. 148–149; Petre, J (2015) p. 606; Penman, M (2014) pp. 25–26; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64, 63 n. 2; Duffy (2013); McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Hartland (2007) pp. 343–344; Barrow (2005) pp. 24–26, 75–76; Barrow; Royan (2004) pp. 172–173; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Duffy (2004a); Blakely (2003) p. 110, 110 nn. 55–56; Roberts (1999) p. 129; McDonald (1997) pp. 161–162; Duffy (1993) pp. 151, 154, 206; Barrow (1990) p. 129; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 57–58; Reid, N (1982) pp. 76–78; Lamont (1981) p. 160; Duncan (1966) p. 188; Fraser (1888b) pp. xxxi § 12, 219–220; Stevenson, J (1870) pp. 22–23 § 12; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Petre, J (2015). "Donald Balloch, the 'Treaty of Ardtornish-Westminster' and the MacDonald Raids of 1461–3". Historical Research. 88 (242): 599–628. doi:10.1111/1468-2281.12106. eISSN 1468-2281. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Barrow, GWS; Royan, A (2004) [1985]. "James Fifth Stewart of Scotland, 1260(?)–1309". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 166–194. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Barrow, GWS (1990). "A Kingdom in Crisis: Scotland and the Maid of Norway". Scottish Historical Review. 69 (2): 120–141. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530459. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Duncan, AAM (1966). "The Community of the Realm of Scotland and Robert Bruce: A Review". Scottish Historical Review. 45 (2): 184–201. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528661. Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) p. 125; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2; Young; Stead (2010a) p. 30; Young; Stead (2010b) p. 48; Barrow (2005) pp. 24, 429 n. 47; Oram (1992) p. 31; Reid, NH (1984) p. 57; Reid, N (1982) p. 77. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010a) [1999]. In the Footsteps of Robert Bruce in Scotland, Northern England and Ireland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5642-3. Young, A; Stead, MJ (2010b) [2002]. In the Footsteps of William Wallace, In Scotland and Northern England. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-5638-6. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Reid, N (1982). "Margaret 'Maid of Norway' and Scottish Queenship". Reading Medieval Studies. 8: 75–96.
Duffy (2013) pp. 128–131; Ó Cléirigh (2008); Hartland (2007) pp. 341 fig. 2, 343; Frame (2005); Ó Cléirigh (2005); Duffy (2004a); Frame (2004); Duffy (1993) p. 152. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Ó Cléirigh, C (2008). "Fitzgerald, John fitz Thomas, First Earl of Kildare (d. 1316)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9645. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Frame, R (2005). "Clare, Thomas de (1244x7–1287)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2005 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50023. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ó Cléirigh, C (2005). "Fitzgerald". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 173–175. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Frame, R (2004). "Fitzgerald, Maurice fitz Maurice (d. 1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/9577. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Hartland (2007) p. 343; Duffy (2004a); Duffy (1993) pp. 152–153. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Hartland, B (2007). "English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond". English Historical Review. 122 (496): 318–348. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem002. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 4493806. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Penman, M (2014) p. 26; Penman, MA (2014) p. 63; Brown, M (2004) p. 256; Blakely (2003) p. 110 n. 55. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. Blakely, R (2003). "The Scottish Bruses and the English Crown, c.1200–1290". In Prestwich, M; Britnell, R; Frame, R (eds.). Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2001. Thirteenth Century England. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 101–113. ISBN 0-85115-575-8. ISSN 0269-6967.
Penman, M (2014) p. 342 n. 76; Penman, MA (2014) pp. 63–64 n. 3; Duffy (2013) p. 132; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1286.2; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1286.2; Duffy (2005); Simms (2005b); Duffy (2004a). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 17 May 2016. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 17 May 2016. Duffy, S (2005). "Ua Néill, Domnall (Ante 1260–1325)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 480–481. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Oram (1992) p. 31. Oram, RD (1992). "Bruce, Balliol and the Lordship of Galloway: South-West Scotland and the Wars of Independence" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 67: 29–47. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2019.
McAndrew (2006) p. 51; McAndrew (1999) p. 706 § 3065; Macdonald (1904) p. 322 § 2553; Fraser (1888a) p. 76; Fraser (1888b) pp. 454–455, 461 fig. 1; Laing (1850) p. 129 § 784. McAndrew, BA (2006). Scotland's Historic Heraldry. Woodbridge: Boydell Press. ISBN 9781843832614. McAndrew, BA (2000). "The sigillography of the Ragman Roll" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 129: 663–752. doi:10.9750/PSAS.129.663.752. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 202524449. Murray, N (2002). "A House Divided Against Itself: A Brief Synopsis of the History of Clann Alexandair and the Early Career of "Good John of Islay" c. 1290–1370". In McGuire, NR; Ó Baoill, C (eds.). Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000: Papers Read at the Conference Scottish Gaelic Studies 2000 Held at the University of Aberdeen 2–4 August 2000. Aberdeen: An Clò Gaidhealach. pp. 221–230. ISBN 0952391171. Fraser, W, ed. (1888a). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 1. Edinburgh.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Fraser, W, ed. (1888b). The Red Book of Menteith. Vol. 2. Edinburgh. OL 25295262M.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period from A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Penman, MA (2014) p. 64; Duffy (2013) p. 134; McNamee (2012b) ch. introduction; Duffy (2004a). Penman, MA (2014). "The MacDonald Lordship and the Bruce Dynasty, c.1306–c.1371". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 62–87. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_004. hdl:1893/20883. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. McNamee, C (2012b) [1997]. The Wars of the Bruces: Scotland, England and Ireland, 1306–1328. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85790-495-9. Duffy, S (2004a). "Burgh, Richard de, Second Earl of Ulster (b. in or After 1259, d. 1326)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/3995. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Duffy (2013) p. 131; Simms (2008) p. 166; Duffy (2007) p. 20; Simms (2007) p. 107; Parkes (2006) p. 368 n. 19; McLeod (2005) pp. 42–43; Duffy (1993) pp. 127, 153; McKenna (1946) pp. 40, 42 § 22, 44 § 22. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Simms, K (2008). "Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland". In Lachaud, F; Penman, M (eds.). Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000–c.1600. Histoires de Famille. La Parenté au Moyen Âge. Vol. 9. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 161–172. doi:10.1484/M.HIFA-EB.3.637. ISBN 978-2-503-52743-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2007). "Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 106–123. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Parkes, P (2006). "Celtic Fosterage: Adoptive Kinship and Clientage in Northwest Europe" (PDF). Comparative Studies in Society and History. 48 (2): 359–395. doi:10.1017/S0010417506000144. eISSN 0010-4175. ISSN 1475-2999. JSTOR 3879355. S2CID 146501187. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. McKenna, L (1946). "Some Irish Bardic Poems: LXXVII". Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review. 35 (137): 40–44. ISSN 0039-3495. JSTOR 30099620.
Collard (2007) pp. 2, 10 fig. 8. Collard, J (2007). "Effigies ad Regem Angliae and the Representation of Kingship in Thirteenth-Century English Royal Culture" (PDF). Electronic British Library Journal: 1–26. ISSN 1478-0259.
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Sellar (2000) p. 208; McDonald (1997) p. 154; Duffy (1993) pp. 164–165; Rixson (1982) p. 32; MacDonald; MacDonald (1896) p. 489; Calendar of the Patent Rolls (1895) p. 52; Bain (1884) p. 148 § 635; Sweetman (1879) p. 495 § 1137; Stevenson, J (1870) p. 337 § 276. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. MacDonald, A (1896). The Clan Donald. Vol. 1. Inverness: The Northern Counties Publishing Company. Calendar of the Patent Rolls Preserved in the Public Record Office: Edward I, A.D. 1292–1301. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. 1895. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Sweetman, HS, ed. (1879). Calendar of Documents Relating to Ireland, Preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, London, 1285–1292. London: Longman & Co. Stevenson, J, ed. (1870). Documents Illustrative of the History of Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House.
Watson (2013) ch. 2; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (2006) p. 78; Barrow (2005) pp. 75–76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258, 258 n. 1; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212, 212 n. 128; McDonald (1997) pp. 163–164; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 162–163; Bain (1884) p. 145 § 621; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Rotuli Scotiæ' (1814) p. 21; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.). Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. Rotuli Scotiæ in Turri Londinensi. Vol. 1. His Majesty King George III. 1814. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 149; Cameron (2014) p. 152; Brown, M (2011) p. 16, 16 n. 70; Barrow (2005) pp. 76, 437 n. 10; Brown, M (2004) p. 258; McQueen (2002) p. 110; Sellar (2000) p. 212; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 281 n. 5; Bain (1884) p. 145 §§ 621–623; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 761; Document 3/33/0 (n.d.); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.a); Document 3/31/0 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-1238-6. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 3/33/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.a. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 3/31/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d.b. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Penman, M (2014) p. 38; Petre, JS (2014) pp. 270–272; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; Boardman (2006) p. 12; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134; Reid, NH (1984) pp. 114, 148 n. 16, 413; Macphail (1916) p. 115; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/16 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/17 (n.d.b); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/18 (n.d.b). Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Petre, JS (2015). "Mingary in Ardnamurchan: A review of who could have built the castle" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 144: 265–276. doi:10.9750/PSAS.144.265.276. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 258758433. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Reid, NH (1984). The Political Rôle of the Monarchy in Scotland, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of Edinburgh. hdl:1842/7144. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1916). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. OL 24828785M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/16". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/17". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/18". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 10 April 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Cameron (2014) p. 152; Watson (2013) ch. 1 ¶ 43; McDonald (1997) pp. 131–134, 163. Cameron, C (2014). "'Contumaciously Absent'? The Lords of the Isles and the Scottish Crown". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 146–175. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_008. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Watson, F (2013) [1998]. Under the Hammer: Edward I and Scotland, 1286–1306 (EPUB). Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-1-907909-19-1. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McNamee (2012a) ch. 2 ¶ 36; McDonald (1997) p. 163; Lamont (1981) p. 160; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McNamee, C (2012a) [2006]. Robert Bruce: Our Most Valiant Prince, King and Lord. Edinburgh: Birlinn Limited. ISBN 978-0-85790-496-6. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McQueen (2002) p. 144; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Lamont (1981) p. 165. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Penman, M (2014) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165. Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.
Holton (2017) pp. 149, 152, 161; Brown, M (2011) p. 16; Barrow (2005) p. 74; McQueen (2002) p. 144 n. 15; McDonald (1997) pp. 133–134, 146; Lamont (1914) p. 6 § 8; Brown, A (1889) pp. 192–194; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 448; Rymer; Sanderson (1816b) p. 787; Document 1/51/4 (n.d.); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/8 (n.d.b). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lamont, N, ed. (1914). An Inventory of Lamont Papers (1231–1897). Edinburgh: J. Skinner & Company. OL 7155258M. Brown, A (1889). Memorials of Argyleshire. Greenock: James M'Kelvie. OL 7202817M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816b). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 1/51/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/8". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Penman, M (2014) p. 39; Lamont (1981) pp. 160, 165; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/20 (n.d.b). Penman, M (2014). Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-14872-5. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/20". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 24 May 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Brown, M (2011) p. 16. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241.
Lamont (1981) p. 160; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 13; Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (1832) pp. 128–129; Document 3/31/4 (n.d.). Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. Registrum Monasterii de Passelet, Cartas Privilegia Conventiones Aliaque Munimenta Complectens, A Domo Fundata A.D. MCLXIII Usque Ad A.D. MDXXIX. Edinburgh. 1832. OL 24829867M. "Document 3/31/4". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Brown, M (2011) p. 16; McDonald (1997) p. 159; Duffy (1991) p. 312; Lamont (1981) p. 160. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1991). "The 'Continuation' of Nicholas Trevet: A New Source for the Bruce Invasion". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 91C: 303–315. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25516086. Lamont, WD (1981). "Alexander of Islay, Son of Angus Mór". Scottish Historical Review. 60 (2): 160–169. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529420.

yorkarchaeology.co.uk

James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1959). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan, EJ (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En Samling af Norske Konge-Sagaer med Indskudte Mindre Fortællinger om Begivenheder i og Udenfor Norse Same Annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.